say_v nothing_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o conformity_n not_o only_o make_v such_o conformity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n who_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o other_o term_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n confine_v his_o influence_n ordinary_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v but_o that_o this_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o assert_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v its_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obedience_n indeed_o and_o subjection_n to_o church-authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o particular_a law_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v different_a in_o different_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o destroy_v man_n soul_n if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o humorsom_n and_o peevish_a as_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o such_o reason_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_n as_o these_o you_o may_v find_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o it_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n answer_v your_o question_n not_o that_o they_o need_v or_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v yourself_o too_o much_o despise_v nor_o other_o weak_a people_n think_v your_o question_n unanswered_a and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v you_o a_o little_a ghostly_a counsel_n too_o which_o you_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o head_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o who_o you_o be_v nor_o do_v i_o use_v to_o trust_v common_a fame_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o though_o i_o know_v not_o you_o yet_o i_o perceive_v you_o know_v i_o and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v often_o 1._o p._n 1._o hear_v i_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o you_o hope_v not_o without_o edify_v thereby_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v become_v you_o to_o have_v treat_v i_o with_o a_o little_a more_o civility_n than_o you_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o nature_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o clergyman_n and_o i_o wish_v more_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n than_o for_o i_o you_o have_v do_v so_o for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o my_o great_a master_n but_o by_o frequent_a trial_n to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o invidious_a and_o spiteful_a reflection_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n but_o as_o contemptible_a as_o a_o clergyman_n be_v now_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v account_v for_o another_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o the_o whole_a order_n whatever_o personal_a kindness_n you_o may_v have_v for_o some_o man_n they_o be_v but_o a_o herd_n of_o clergyman_n and_o you_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o oversee_v admonish_v and_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o preface_n preface_n go_v beyond_o their_o due_a bound_n i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o raillery_n be_v grow_v very_o fashionable_a and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a gentleman_n but_o i_o never_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_o religious_a who_o dare_v affront_v the_o servant_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n but_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o think_v their_o office_n as_o contemptible_a as_o their_o person_n general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o be_v intreague_v by_o clergyman_n of_o all_o side_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v be_v save_v without_o understand_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n beside_o church-government_n or_o else_o i_o doubt_v your_o salvation_n may_v be_v hazardous_a but_o this_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o unlimited_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n yet_o what_o have_v the_o sound_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o own_v it_o do_v what_o occasion_n do_v i_o give_v for_o this_o censure_n who_o have_v express_o confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-authority_n to_o church-communion_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o 39_o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 39_o the_o church_n be_v no_o society_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o be_v a_o society_n how_o can_v any_o society_n subsist_v without_o authority_n in_o some_o person_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o society_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o a_o very_a needless_a and_o insignificant_a thing_n for_o you_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n you_o think_v it_o a_o pretty_a indifferent_a thing_n whether_o man_n be_v baptise_a or_o not_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptise_a what_o your_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o do_v not_o know_v though_o if_o you_o be_v consistent_a with_o yourself_o i_o doubt_v that_o be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n too_o true_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o think_v you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v your_o catechism_n than_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n and_o let_v i_o in_o time_n warn_v you_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o way_n you_o be_v in_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o reveal_v and_o institute_v religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n natural_a religion_n may_v subsist_v without_o any_o positive_a institution_n but_o reveal_v religion_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v for_o when_o god_n transact_v with_o mankind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a minister_n and_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o evangelical_n minister_n and_o sacrament_n fall_v into_o contempt_n man_n must_v think_v mean_o of_o christianity_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o call_v natural_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v save_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o uncovenant_v grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v who_o reject_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n provide_v and_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o sacrament_n be_v original_o owe_v to_o deist_n and_o socinian_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o believe_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o great_a reformer_n of_o natural_a
to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n than_o to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v and_o endanger_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o at_o every_o private_a person_n pleasure_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o not_o only_o all_o wise_a nation_n but_o even_o all_o man_n still_o act_v by_o in_o case_n that_o be_v any_o way_n like_o to_o this_o all_o nation_n prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o the_o private_a and_o think_v it_o much_o better_a that_o some_o single_a person_n suffer_v inconvenience_n than_o that_o the_o public_a be_v endanger_v and_o have_v ever_o set_v the_o worst_a character_n upon_o those_o man_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n to_o their_o own_o private_a ambition_n and_o revenge_n and_o never_o regard_v what_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n thus_o bring_v upon_o it_o so_o they_o may_v please_v and_o gratify_v their_o own_o passion_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o reproach_v these_o as_o monster_n of_o man_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o in_o time_n shall_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o also_o nay_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o wise_a nation_n than_o to_o punish_v single_a person_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o many_o time_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o crime_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o who_o seem_v fair_o capable_a of_o mercy_n only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o public_a may_v be_v endanger_v and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o least_o step_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o its_o government_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o man_n act_v by_o this_o rule_n too_o in_o their_o own_o concern_v even_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o particular_a person_n to_o neglect_v and_o speak_v against_o their_o establishment_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o punish_v and_o molest_v they_o than_o endanger_v their_o whole_a constitution_n and_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o before_o any_o particular_a member_n they_o ready_o gash_n and_o cut_v one_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o and_o will_v have_v a_o putrid_a and_o mortify_a member_n take_v off_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v endanger_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o more_o public_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o more_o private_a and_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o yield_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a society_n than_o they_o do_v to_o any_o single_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o give_v offence_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v evident_a both_o by_o plain_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o proper_a consideration_n which_o all_o man_n allow_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o in_o other_o case_n 1._o i_o begin_v first_o with_o search_v what_o warrant_v for_o this_o we_o can_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o be_v propose_v there_o to_o our_o imitation_n and_o first_o as_o for_o precept_n and_o direction_n i_o think_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 10._o to_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o upon_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o charity_n and_o to_o show_v this_o upon_o all_o occasion_n rather_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o place_n be_v full_a and_o direct_o come_v up_o to_o our_o present_a case_n and_o the_o pretence_n make_v about_o it_o for_o charity_n be_v as_o direct_v and_o plain_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o not_o give_v offence_n it_o be_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o charity_n be_v as_o severe_o threaten_v as_o the_o give_a offence_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o other_o person_n whatever_o come_v in_o competition_n and_o be_v candidate_n for_o our_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o unto_o that_o and_o not_o unto_o these_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o determine_v thus_o our_o charity_n will_v determine_v as_o well_o our_o care_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n especial_o since_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o no_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o more_z so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o we_o be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o give_v offence_n and_o so_o we_o be_v express_o charge_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v on_o charity_n in_o give_v offence_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o that_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n command_v too_o and_o a_o woe_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o the_o mean_a servant_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v command_v even_o to_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v show_v unto_o both_o we_o ought_v to_o determine_v our_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o must_v do_v so_o too_o in_o our_o charity_n of_o not_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o church_n unless_o some_o disproportion_n can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o from_o the_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o some_o reason_n here_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n which_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a can_v this_o place_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sufficient_o determine_v this_o case_n and_o that_o we_o be_v warrant_v also_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o action_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o life_n be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o imitation_n do_v show_v we_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o find_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n pay_v a_o mighty_a deference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o studious_o avoid_v to_o give_v any_o displeasure_n or_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v introduce_v without_o any_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_n from_o god_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o have_v be_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o there_o be_v one_o instance_n which_o come_v pretty_a well_o up_o to_o our_o present_a case_n and_o that_o be_v his_o pay_a tribute_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o story_n matth._n 17._o 27._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o he_o may_v give_v some_o offence_n in_o this_o loose_a notion_n of_o offence_n i._n e._n occasion_n some_o trouble_n in_o his_o follower_n by_o own_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pay_v tribute_n as_o such_o nevertheless_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o public_a notwithstanding_o that_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o person_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a here_o not_o to_o offend_v be_v the_o roman_a government_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o see_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o than_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o conclude_v more_o strong_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o present_a case_n where_o the_o government_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o where_o we_o can_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v offend_v the_o government_n and_o civil_a power_n too_o under_o who_o protection_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v establish_v and_o who_o canon_n it_o have_v adopt_v
practice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o christian_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o will_v great_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v procure_v quiet_a and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n whosoever_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o reward_v as_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o avoid_v the_o ill_a reputation_n and_o 9_o mat._n 5._o 9_o guilt_n of_o a_o turbulent_a person_n aught_o among_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o observe_v this_o viz._n to_o submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o divine_a writer_n after_o he_o have_v argue_v against_o woman_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n conclude_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 6_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o st._n paul_n argument_n from_o custom_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o upon_o this_o second_o query_n see_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n see_v his_o bare_a example_n suppose_v he_o do_v sit_v do_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o imitate_v it_o see_v they_o who_o urge_v his_o example_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o themselves_o even_o in_o that_o particular_a they_o urge_v it_o for_o see_v conformity_n to_o the_o gesture_n prescribe_v by_o law_n be_v a_o plain_a conformity_n to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o to_o the_o equity_n reason_n and_o spiritual_a mean_v and_o instruction_n of_o it_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o kneel_v and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n a_o conformity_n to_o it_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n query_n iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v not_o altogether_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o premise_v something_o which_o may_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n our_o dissent_v brethren_n build_v their_o scruple_n against_o kneel_v as_o be_v no_o table-gesture_n by_o a_o table-gesture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n as_o we_o do_v at_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o table_n at_o our_o civil_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n and_o because_o divers_a gesture_n be_v use_v at_o meal_n according_a to_o the_o different_a mode_n and_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n have_v prescribe_v at_o our_o ordinary_a and_o civil_a meal_n thus_o say_v the_o author_n of_o altar_n damascenum_n a_o stout_a and_o learned_a champion_n for_o a_o table-gesture_n sit_v cross-legged_a 762._o altar_n dam._n p._n 762._o as_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o their_o meal_n will_v be_v among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v a_o comely_a fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n a_o feast_n 4._o disput_fw-la against_o kneel_v p._n 2._o p._n 56._o arg_n 4._o a_o banquet_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o supper_n a_o feast_n a_o banquet-gesture_n and_o such_o a_o gesture_n must_v be_v use_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n in_o no_o nation_n be_v it_o ever_o hold_v comely_a to_o kneel_v at_o their_o banquet_n or_o reign_n abridgement_n p._n 61._o reply_n to_o bp._n morton_n 3_o innoc._n cer._n p._n 37._o set_v forth_o in_o k._n james_n reign_n to_o receive_v their_o food_n kneel_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v that_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o use_v and_o observe_v at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o our_o native_a country_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o then_o the_o full_a import_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o query_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n do_v not_o require_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v because_o sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v be_v the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n of_o england_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o argument_n for_o sit_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o two_o former_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o express_a command_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n with_o our_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o table-gesture_n though_o never_o so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n where_o we_o live_v various_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o fashion_n and_o usage_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o their_o common_a feast_n may_v be_v all_o comely_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n according_a to_o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o sit_v because_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o his_o bare_a example_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o example_n be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o paschal_n feast_n be_v over_o and_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o passover_n say_v they_o and_o that_o be_v sit_v suppose_v this_o what_o follow_v why_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v too_o after_o his_o example_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o our_o meal_n and_o sit_v be_v our_o common_a table-gesture_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o 2._o again_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v a_o table-gesture_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o gesture_n may_v be_v different_a according_a as_o their_o custom_n differ_v than_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n nor_o oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o and_o then_o three_o we_o may_v lawful_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n be_v good_a and_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v some_o command_n or_o example_n for_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a batter_a engine_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o employ_v against_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o puritanisme_n do_v 1681._o preface_n to_o his_o serm._n last_o edit_n 1681._o consist_v as_o bishop_n sanderson_n notes_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v our_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o this_o table-gesture_n as_o they_o love_v the_o life_n of_o their_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o great_a argument_n can_v be_v afford_v of_o a_o rout_v baffle_v cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o see_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o confusion_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n sometime_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o example_n when_o drive_v out_o there_o then_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o civil_a custom_n and_o about_o again_o to_o the_o example_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tract_n do_v thus_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o
in_o that_o place_n and_o where_o i_o be_o only_o occasional_o there_o i_o can_v only_o communicate_v occasional_o also_o but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o age_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o apology_n some_o man_n make_v for_o their_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o a_o question_n for_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v they_o can_v maintain_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o constant_a and_o fix_a member_n who_o yet_o upon_o some_o occasion_n think_v they_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o actual_o do_v so_o now_o when_o these_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v member_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o separate_a church_n think_v fit_a sometime_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o charitable_o suppose_v that_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v do_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o which_o they_o believe_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o communicate_v occasional_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o good_a opinion_n they_o express_v of_o our_o church_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n if_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n and_o catholick-communion_n be_v a_o impossible_a and_o impracticable_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v one_o body_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o observe_v our_o saviour_n insttution_n without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n sinful_a then_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o they_o may_v new_a model_n church_n and_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v without_o any_o end_n be_v that_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o church_n sound_v and_o orthodox_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v not_o that_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o break_v this_o union_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n except_v the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o to_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o great_a plea_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o its_o communion_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o these_o be_v such_o plea_n as_o must_v expose_v the_o church_n to_o eternal_a schism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a fancy_n of_o men._n what_o they_o like_v best_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o till_o man_n can_v agree_v these_o matter_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o do_v till_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o diet_n or_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n about_o beauty_n decency_n fitness_n convenience_n they_o may_v and_o will_v divide_v without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v false_a as_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n particular_o but_o very_o brief_o what_o pure_a administration_n and_o ordinance_n will_v man_n have_v than_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n without_o any_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a mixture_n to_o spoil_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o occasional_o communicate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o the_o purity_n of_o divine_a administration_n must_v consist_v in_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o defect_n or_o addition_n as_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o destroy_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n not_o upon_o particular_a mode_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o who_o desire_v great_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n than_o their_o conformity_n to_o their_o institution_n who_o think_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n lose_v their_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o best_o like_a be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a superstition_n and_o attribute_v the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n not_o to_o their_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o man_n talk_v of_o great_a edification_n be_v general_o as_o little_a understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o edification_n be_v build_v up_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o god_n house_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o it_o from_o each_o other_o this_o one_o thing_n well_o consider_v viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n or_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o do_v always_o primary_o refer_v to_o or_o at_o least_o include_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n what_o a_o ill_a way_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o great_a edification_n in_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o edification_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v the_o most_o material_a place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v now_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v by_o edification_n be_v a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o god_n house_n or_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a building_n 21._o eph._n 2._o 21._o i._n e._n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 42._o matth._n 21._o 42._o hence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v builder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v labourer_n 11._o act_n 4._o 11._o together_o with_o god_n in_o erect_v this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n hence_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o the_o increase_n growth_n and_o advance_n towards_o perfection_n 10._o 10._o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o building_n or_o edification_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n st._n paul_n commend_v prophesy_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n because_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o by_o this_o the_o church_n receive_v building_n or_o edification_n all_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v 12._o v._o 12._o on_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o church_n censure_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 12._o 19_o 13._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o pull_v down_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o its_o communion_n pure_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o edification_n be_v primary_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n
service_n be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v but_o consult_v that_o or_o those_o who_o office_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v be_v present_o inform_v and_o as_o soon_o see_v it_o as_o the_o book_n be_v lay_v open_a this_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o several_a scheme_n draw_v up_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n to_o describe_v they_o and_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o hard_o to_o trace_v and_o discover_v that_o it_o have_v thus_o perplex_v and_o baffle_v those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n within_o scripture_n rule_n how_o perplex_v must_v they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v must_v all_o their_o day_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o no_o church_n since_o though_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o examine_v and_o more_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v prescribe_v 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v indifferent_a out_o of_o worship_n that_o be_v if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v neither_o require_v nor_o forbid_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o instance_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o law_n to_o require_v or_o forbid_v do_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n or_o civil_a matter_n it_o do_v also_o the_o same_o in_o religious_a and_o in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o thing_n require_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n we_o may_v safe_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o question_n require_v a_o more_o parcicular_a answer_n because_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a may_v yet_o in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n become_v unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a case_n and_o secular_a matter_n to_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o of_o our_o better_n as_o custom_n and_o law_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v bare_a before_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o such_o a_o omission_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v this_o hold_v where_o the_o case_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v become_v ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o profane_a and_o argue_v rather_o contempt_n of_o god_n than_o reverence_n for_o he_o in_o the_o person_n use_v they_o again_o the_o thing_n may_v though_o grave_a and_o pertinent_a yet_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o may_v obscure_v and_o oppress_v the_o service_n and_o confound_v and_o distract_v the_o mind_n that_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o one_o reason_n or_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o general_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o if_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o case_n they_o always_o be_v so_o and_o never_o unlawful_a for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a law_n which_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v respect_n and_o that_o may_v be_v require_v or_o forbid_v by_o one_o law_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v or_o require_v by_o another_o and_o that_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o one_o state_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o another_o and_o by_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v thing_n be_v indifferent_a we_o must_v understand_v of_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v and_o what_o law_n they_o do_v respect_n as_o for_o example_n humane_a conversation_n and_o religious_a worship_n be_v different_a rank_n to_o which_o thing_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o conversation_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n thus_o to_o interchange_n discourse_v about_o common_a affair_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o useful_a in_o its_o place_n but_o when_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o religious_a solemnity_n be_v criminal_a this_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o if_o observe_v will_v have_v prevent_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o that_o if_o a_o church_n or_o authority_n may_v command_v indifferent_a thing_n than_o they_o may_v require_v we_o to_o pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o though_o indifferent_a in_o another_o case_n be_v not_o in_o that_o as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o divine_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v therein_o also_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o some_o unwary_o do_v and_o therefore_o present_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o person_n may_v spit_v in_o another_o face_n may_v keep_v on_o his_o hat_n before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o spit_n and_o be_v cover_v be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o now_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o which_o even_o in_o that_o case_n do_v tie_v we_o up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o must_v be_v much_o more_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o as_o in_o common_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o action_n the_o end_n in_o conversation_n the_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v viz._n time_n place_n person_n as_o when_o where_o before_o who_o we_o be_v cover_v or_o uncover_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o sacred_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n glory_n security_n of_o that_o in_o its_o order_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o indifferency_n lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n of_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v make_v for_o or_o against_o and_o do_v approach_n to_o or_o recede_v from_o these_o character_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v general_a rule_n and_o so_o the_o particular_n be_v nor_o so_o easy_o point_v to_o 2._o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n not_o easy_o determine_v and_o 3._o person_n have_v very_o different_a opinion_n about_o what_o be_v decent_a edify_v and_o orderly_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o and_o other_o against_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o doubtless_o be_v for_o be_v cover_v other_o for_o be_v uncover_v in_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v somewhat_o further_o requisite_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n
one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o we_o state_n the_o case_n we_o say_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o be_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n and_o we_o trouble_v not_o ourselves_o nice_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o common_a usage_n or_o prescription_n or_o institution_n since_o we_o think_v that_o decency_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o thing_n proceed_v nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decent_a when_o it_o be_v now_o think_v and_o find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o little_a curious_a arewe_n about_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v so_o little_a speculative_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o we_o think_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o these_o case_n than_o all_o the_o accuracy_n in_o metaphysic_n so_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a orderly_a and_o for_o edification_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o do_v spring_n from_o humane_a institution_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o humane_a institution_n can_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v find_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n again_o we_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a act_n in_o all_o case_n and_o comely_a and_o grave_a in_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o appropriation_n of_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n to_o worship_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n we_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v when_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v for_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o when_o the_o thing_n suit_n not_o the_o nature_n or_o defeat_v the_o end_n etc._n case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n which_o i_o in_o the_o controvert_v tract_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o position_n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o humane_a institution_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a act_n or_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o humane_a act_n or_o comely_a for_o all_o humane_a act_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o nothing_o though_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a or_o comely_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o much_o less_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o worship_n only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o such_o humane_a acts._n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o 2._o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o mistake_n and_o vindicate_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o his_o exception_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v scatter_v through_o it_o but_o though_o they_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o may_v light_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o expect_v till_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v make_v somewhat_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o the_o hint_n he_o give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v think_v may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v iâ—_n 1._o prop._n 1._o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n his_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n plead_v for_o they_o viz._n decency_n order_n edification_n as_o say_v he_o 1._o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n tâ—_n 11._o pag_n 11._o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n wear_v aâ—_n antic_a habit_n will_v not_o make_v it_o decent_a till_o it_o coulâ—_n prescribe_v or_o have_v obtain_v a_o common_a consent_n this_o â—_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n much_o iâ—_n vogue_n among_o those_o that_o will_v artificial_o handlâ—_n this_o matter_n but_o here_o let_v i_o ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v create_v a_o decency_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescription_n common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n but_o how_o begin_v that_o prescription_n whence_o arise_v that_o consent_n whether_o from_o chance_n or_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v it_o whence_o iâ—_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v decent_a certain_o if_o it_o begin_v in_o one_o of_o these_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a of_o thâ—_n two_o and_o the_o less_o disputable_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v harâ—_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n shall_v be_v sawful_a and_o that_o which_o come_v by_o institution_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a but_o 2._o if_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o decency_n may_v not_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o reason_n as_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o church_n on_o this_o side_n rome_n that_o by_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la do_v stamp_v a_o decency_n upon_o its_o institution_n without_o respect_n to_o prescription_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n or_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o argument_n great_a as_o if_o to_o create_v a_o decency_n be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n prerogative_n we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o decency_n arise_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o country_n and_o prescription_n and_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o according_a to_o he_o god_n himself_o can_v then_o create_v a_o decency_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v that_o to_o be_v at_o once_o which_o require_v time_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o say_v to_o produce_v and_o form_v it_o so_o high_a do_v the_o power_n of_o a_o little_a school-subtilty_n and_o imagination_n sometime_o transport_v man_n that_o their_o argument_n vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n and_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o what_o be_v gross_a and_o tangible_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n yet_o order_n may_v be_v order_n without_o those_o dilatory_a reason_n of_o custom_n and_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o what_o hold_v against_o establish_v decency_n by_o institution_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o order_n may_v be_v thereby_o establish_v therefore_o 2._o he_o further_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o thing_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o plea._n we_o can_v understand_v say_v he_o nothing_o ibid._n ibid._n by_o orderly_a and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o without_o confusion_n by_o decency_n we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o sordid_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o action_n that_o be_v not_o decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a so_o than_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o nature_n can_v nothing_o be_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n at_o first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o but_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o contain_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ordain_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v decent_a if_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v not_o indecent_a it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a manager_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v hammond_n ames_n be_v fresh_a suit_n &_o answer_v to_o bp._n morton_n
to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o man_n mind_n reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v innocent_a or_o culpable_a in_o the_o matter_n he_o reflect_v upon_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a than_o this_o i_o have_v now_o give_v this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o natural_a notion_n that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o scripture_n about_o it_o but_o what_o do_v confirm_v this_o notion_n if_o indeed_o we_o put_v epithet_n to_o conscience_n and_o talk_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o sear_v conscience_n or_o the_o like_a then_o it_o include_v more_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o common_a language_n than_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n ii_o and_o now_o we_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v for_o our_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n if_o indeed_o after_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o conscience_n must_v always_o have_v a_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v for_o since_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n judgement_n concern_v action_n as_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v some_o measure_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n about_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o make_v action_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a and_o from_o which_o by_o apply_v particular_a action_n to_o it_o or_o compare_v they_o with_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o now_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v its_o rule_n that_o conscience_n can_v be_v no_o far_o a_o safe_a guide_n than_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o rule_n if_o now_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v or_o what_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o action_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o they_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o god_n law_n have_v make_v so_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o what_o god_n law_n have_v forbid_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o we_o call_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n either_o command_v or_o forbid_v it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o that_o undeniable_o the_o great_a nay_o i_o say_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v either_o as_o it_o command_v action_n or_o forbid_v they_o or_o as_o it_o neither_o command_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v this_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v or_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o here_o understand_v god_n will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n action_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o man_n two_o way_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o just_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n reveal_v law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o mean_v those_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a which_o god_n have_v stamp_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n eternal_o good_a in_o themselves_o such_o as_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o stand_v to_o our_o covenant_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o the_o government_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v protection_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o will_v be_v eternal_o evil_a the_o head_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n thus_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v write_v so_o plain_o and_o legible_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v that_o to_o practise_v these_o thing_n will_v always_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o practise_v they_o will_v always_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o head_n and_o principle_n put_v together_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n that_o mankind_n have_v before_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v his_o will_n by_o more_o particular_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o act_v according_a to_o which_o or_o contrary_a to_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o do_v either_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o but_o than_o second_o to_o we_o christian_n god_n to_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v superad_v a_o reveal_v law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reveal_v law_n yet_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o void_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o but_o only_o thus_o god_n have_v in_o his_o reveal_v law_n declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o certain_o and_o accurate_o than_o before_o he_o have_v give_v great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o have_v likewise_o herein_o perfect_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v oblige_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o more_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o virtue_n than_o nature_n do_v strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o and_o last_o he_o have_v add_v some_o positive_a law_n for_o we_o to_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o our_o application_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o exercise_n communion_n with_o that_o society_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o we_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v call_v it_o the_o great_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a conscience_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o oppose_v he_o provide_v that_o this_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v our_o conscience_n or_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o just_a rule_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n as_o to_o take_v into_o it_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o either_o of_o those_o law_n but_o also_o all_o that_o by_o plain_a collection_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_n or_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o
be_v not_o discover_v by_o our_o governor_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o nor_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_n of_o all_o persuasion_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o divine_n by_o far_o the_o most_o and_o those_o as_o pious_a and_o as_o able_a as_o any_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o our_o worship_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v be_v at_o least_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o not_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o innocent_o and_o inculpable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a little_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o act_v against_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o know_v this_o law_n it_o can_v be_v his_o sin_n that_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v and_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o such_o remote_a consequence_n it_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o ordinary_a person_n where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a guide_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v it_o and_o then_o far_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o conformity_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n shall_v prove_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o instance_n yet_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o man_n person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n arise_v either_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o any_o man_n be_v a_o conformist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o thing_n stand_v with_o we_o unity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_v way_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o both_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n with_o which_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v threaten_v well_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o our_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a however_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o a_o zealous_a indulgence_n to_o these_o doubt_n we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a governous_a and_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a i_o say_v admit_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o then_o why_o certain_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o causeless_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o we_o be_v so_o severe_o caution_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o as_o plain_a law_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n viz._n of_o all_o those_o that_o oblige_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath._n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o say_v these_o plain_a law_n we_o disobey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o we_o disobey_v they_o too_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o far_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o we_o well_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v estimate_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v why_o they_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a both_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o this_o unnatual_a separation_n we_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o division_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o all_o those_o animosity_n and_o hatred_n all_o that_o bitter_a contention_n and_o strife_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o it_o we_o put_v affront_v upon_o our_o lawful_a governor_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o live_v peaceable_o and_o pious_o and_o last_o as_o we_o offer_v a_o very_a fair_a handle_n and_o pretence_n to_o all_o discontent_a and_o factious_a man_n to_o practice_n against_o the_o best_a of_o government_n so_o we_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o ruin_n the_o best_a constitute_v church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o it_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n this_o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o establish_v church_n among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v whether_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o that_o doubt_v be_v back_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o do_v appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v with_o all_o the_o probability_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n can_v have_v weight_n enough_o to_o balance_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o consequence_n as_o separation_n in_o our_o case_n do_v involve_v a_o man_n in_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unconcerned_a person_n but_o will_v pronounce_v that_o suppose_v where_o there_o be_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o bind_v to_o choose_v communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n rather_o than_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o conformity_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n both_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o will_v involve_v he_o in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o in_o worse_a consequence_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o unfortunate_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n such_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v a_o nonconformist_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o at_o all_o acquit_v he_o either_o of_o the_o gild_n or_o consequence_n of_o criminal_a schism_n and_o disobedience_n suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v all_o along_o under_o a_o mistake_n as_o we_o say_v he_o certain_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o communion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o honest_o and_o lawful_o comply_v with_o as_o there_o certain_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o mistake_n without_o any_o fault_n
of_o he_o and_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o circumstance_n do_v know_v he_o have_v not_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o understand_v better_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 27._o l._n 7._o for_o annot_v cavoid_v r._n can_v avoid_v p._n 35._o l._n 3._o for_o this_o last_o r._n the_o least_o p._n 43._o l._n 28._o after_o spiritual_a add_v by_o do_v the_o former_a p._n 61._o l._n 1._o r._n because_o p._n 62._o l._n penult_n r._n chrysostome_n p._n 66._o l._n 9_o r._n no_o wise_a p._n 94._o l._n 19_o r._n probability_n advertisement_n 1._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n tojoyn_v in_o it_o be_v state_v and_o discuss_v 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n upon_o that_o new_a pretence_n which_o some_o man_n make_v of_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o the_o puritan_n write_v against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o independent_a 3._o resolution_n of_o two_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o two_o discourse_n the_o first_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o compliance_n with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o public_a a_o discourse_n about_o a_o scrupulous_n conscience_n contain_v some_o plain_a direction_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o it_o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o expose_v or_o upbraid_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o rather_o charitable_o to_o contribute_v what_o i_o can_v towards_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v do_v great_a service_n either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o by_o all_o prudent_a mean_n to_o root_v those_o needless_a scruple_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o unchristian_a separation_n and_o dangerous_a division_n among_o we_o at_o first_o begin_v and_o still_o maintain_v general_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v a_o well-instructed_n conscience_n need_v not_o be_v concern_v or_o disturb_v about_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n then_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v it_o and_o last_o offer_v some_o plain_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v best_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o first_o what_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n now_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o judgement_n concern_v the_o moral_a goodness_n or_o evil_n lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o this_o judgement_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a so_o be_v our_o conscience_n either_o good_a and_o well-grounded_n or_o erroneous_a the_o divine_a law_n make_v know_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o plain_a scripture_n or_o direct_a consequence_n from_o it_o such_o as_o any_o honest_a man_n may_v understand_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o that_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o action_n no_o further_o than_o as_o itself_o be_v direct_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o good_a and_o well_o ground_a conscience_n be_v when_o we_o careful_o abstain_v from_o whatever_o god_n have_v forbid_v do_v neglect_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o as_o for_o other_o mat_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o at_o liberty_n we_o do_v they_o or_o forbea_n do_v of_o they_o according_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n prudence_n and_o charity_n do_v require_v this_o be_v the_o health_n and_o sound_a state_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v when_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o unnecessary_a which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v and_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a which_o he_o have_v plain_o forbid_v and_o be_v real_o sinful_a now_o our_o conscience_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n remain_v so_o and_o we_o sin_n by_o omit_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v real_o evil_a continue_v such_o and_o be_v sin_n in_o we_o however_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o compassionable_a and_o pardonable_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v more_o or_o less_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o thus_o gross_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o act_n according_a to_o our_o mistake_a opinion_n of_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o it_o consist_v either_o in_o strict_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o to_o some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v great_a conscience_n of_o wash_v before_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o usage_n they_o have_v of_o man_n own_o invent_v and_o devise_v which_o they_o as_o religious_o nay_o more_o careful_o observe_v than_o the_o indisputable_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o a_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o something_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v nor_o any_o way_n unlawful_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o doubt_v and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o much_o offend_v god_n by_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n wear_v some_o garment_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v they_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o by_o such_o scrupulosity_n about_o little_a matter_n seem_v more_o precise_a and_o austere_a than_o other_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n be_v or_o themselves_o need_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o by_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v to_o discourage_v the_o great_a and_o tender_a care_n any_o christian_n can_v take_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o it_o from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v real_o such_o and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a out_o of_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a be_v far_o worse_a and_o a_o more_o grievous_a offence_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o lawful_a out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o can_v but_o reckon_v it_o the_o chief_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a than_o to_o make_v we_o suspect_v every_o thing_n for_o such_o or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o the_o most_o indifferent_a and_o innocent_a action_n by_o these_o mean_n ensnare_a and_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n and_o render_v religion_n a_o most_o troublesome_a burden_n to_o they_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n therefore_o start_v and_o boggle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o real_a evil_a or_o mischief_n be_v afraid_a of_o omit_v or_o do_v what_o may_v be_v omit_v or_o do_v without_o sin_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o illustrate_v than_o by_o those_o unaccountable_a antipathy_n or_o prejudices_fw-la that_o some_o man_n have_v against_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o live_a creature_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o harm_n or_o hurt_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o offensive_a and_o dreadful_a to_o such_o person_n that_o they_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o they_o will_v from_o a_o tiger_n or_o bear_n and_o avoid_v they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o plague_n or_o poison_n just_o thus_o do_v some_o man_n run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o
or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
communion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o black_a dye_n and_o great_a guilt_n note_v the_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o act_n of_o carnality_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o come_n to_o church_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o public_a place_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n discipline_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v in_o do_v not_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o enforce_v it_o and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o require_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o needless_a separation_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n break_v into_o little_a party_n and_o faction_n from_o whence_o come_v strife_n envy_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v as_o the_o very_a bane_n of_o christianity_n the_o rend_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o utter_o destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o law_n about_o conformity_n and_o against_o conventicle_n be_v rescind_v and_o void_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n indulge_v or_o connive_v at_o the_o separate_a assembly_n yet_o still_o this_o will_v not_o make_v our_o join_n with_o they_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_a since_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v a_o justifiable_a thing_n to_o cut_v off_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o any_o err_a or_o ignorant_a brethren_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n have_v be_v so_o evident_o show_v in_o some_o late_a discourse_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n that_o i_o do_v despair_n of_o convince_a those_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o offer_v to_o they_o i_o only_o conclude_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o such_o separation_n and_o division_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o conformity_n from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a discourse_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n mere_o indifferent_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v though_o scandal_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o great_a obligation_n than_o that_o of_o scandal_n but_o now_o in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o command_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o exercise_v our_o liberty_n as_o if_o possible_a to_o avoid_v give_v any_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o one_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o another_o by_o admonition_n instruction_n good_a example_n and_o by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a at_o which_o he_o forsee_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o weakness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n into_o any_o sin_n or_o mischief_n and_o this_o we_o teach_v and_o press_v upon_o our_o people_n as_o much_o as_o dissenter_n themselves_o can_v in_o obedience_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n thing_n neither_o in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n nor_o determine_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v every_o way_n a_o proper_a instance_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exercise_v their_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o such_o case_n st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o whole_o forego_v his_o liberty_n than_o by_o these_o indifference_n endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o though_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o eat_v at_o common_a meal_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v whole_o abstain_v from_o rather_o than_o wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n taylour_n say_v great_a exemp_n p._n 420_o must_v rather_o quit_v my_o own_o good_n than_o suffer_v my_o brother_n to_o perish_v much_o rather_o must_v i_o quit_v my_o privilege_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o die_v for_o our_o brother_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o meal_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n or_o change_v a_o dish_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o our_o brother_n live_v or_o die_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o do_v or_o forbear_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o conform_v be_v oblige_v by_o this_o law_n of_o charity_n not_o needless_o to_o vex_v and_o exasperate_v our_o dissenter_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o may_v estrange_v they_o more_o from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o restrain_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o liberty_n god_n and_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o brethren_n we_o dare_v not_o indeed_o omit_v any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o our_o apostolical_a government_n excellent_a liturgy_n orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o our_o church_n shall_v all_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o soon_o as_o some_o weak_a man_n take_v offence_n at_o they_o but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n subject_a to_o our_o own_o order_n and_o disposal_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o please_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o good_a unto_o edification_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o this_o very_a rule_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a aught_o to_o have_v some_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n jean_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o scandal_n but_o where_o the_o scandal_n consequent_a be_v probable_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o utter_a loss_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o never_o know_v what_o to_o do_v second_o our_o weak_a brethren_n must_v have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o their_o imagination_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a or_o else_o we_o must_v wear_v no_o ribbon_n nor_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n but_o come_v all_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o for_o this_o exception_n he_o give_v this_o substantial_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o which_o another_o without_o probable_a ground_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n three_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o moment_n as_o yield_v i_o some_o great_a profit_n i_o must_v only_o for_o a_o while_o forbear_v it_o until_o my_o brother_n be_v better_a inform_v last_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o betray_v our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o please_v peevish_a and_o froward_a people_n or_o to_o humour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v mr._n calvin_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o tell_v of_o some_o foolish_a interpreter_n that_o leave_v to_o christian_n almost_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o superstitious_a
leen_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o daemon_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explain_v at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v equal_o applicable_a to_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a indifferent_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o there_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 31._o whatsoever_o therefore_o you_o do_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n whatever_o you_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v sure_a you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o violate_v none_o of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n either_o by_o what_o you_o do_v or_o what_o you_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o meaning_n of_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o for_o then_o god_n be_v most_o true_o glorify_v by_o we_o when_o we_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o law_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v charity_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o live_v among_o that_o we_o neither_o grieve_v nor_o injure_v they_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n so_o often_o quote_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v some_o contest_v with_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n about_o it_o there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n about_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n by_o conformty_n and_o compliance_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o among_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n and_o pretence_n against_o it_o this_o have_v be_v press_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o cause_n either_o to_o add_v some_o real_a weight_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o add_v to_o their_o number_n though_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o to_o render_v the_o bulk_n of_o their_o exception_n the_o big_a that_o this_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o muster_n and_o not_o for_o any_o real_a weight_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n however_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v with_o it_o and_o as_o a_o mighty_a noise_n have_v be_v make_v about_o scandal_n and_o great_a pain_n use_v to_o wrest_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v man_n purpose_n in_o these_o thing_n so_o great_a art_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v so_o very_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n two_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v by_o it_o have_v be_v these_o tenderness_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o some_o and_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o in_o other_o some_o man_n have_v plead_v their_o own_o scruple_n and_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o information_n and_o excuse_v their_o omission_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v allege_v their_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o offend_a other_o and_o plead_v that_o in_o bar_n of_o their_o compliance_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v none_o offence_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mistake_v and_o how_o false_a the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v from_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o now_o oblige_v to_o show_v my_o province_n at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o the_o second_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v now_o quote_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a question_n nor_o will_v serve_v that_o purpose_n that_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n allege_v it_o for_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o present_a case_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a case_n nor_o pertinent_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n against_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o may_v do_v from_o two_o thing_n mistake_v great_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n here_o mention_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o what_o man_n scruple_n or_o forbear_v in_o our_o case_n 1._o from_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v here_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o remove_n and_o rectify_v those_o many_o common_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o but_o only_o to_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n 1._o then_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v only_o two_o notion_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o man_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o capable_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o mean_v in_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o notion_n of_o scandal_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n or_o a_o gin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entrap_v and_o draw_v into_o some_o plain_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o famous_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o 6._o to_o 10._o and_o man_n do_v then_o give_v offence_n or_o scandalize_v other_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o direct_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o induce_v other_o either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n both_o which_o man_n may_v do_v several_a way_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o so_o very_o needful_a to_o reckon_v up_o single_o 2._o the_o second_o notion_n of_o scandalâ—is_n that_o it_o be_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n or_o trouble_n to_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o it_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o security_n that_o they_o otherwise_o will_v according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v render_v offence_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n some_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n of_o trouble_n or_o grief_n give_v to_o another_o by_o something_o that_o he_o see_v we_o either_o omit_v or_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a occasion_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v particular_o joh._n 16._o 1._o and_o rom._n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v express_v by_o grieve_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n give_v offence_n to_o other_o when_o either_o by_o do_v or_o neglect_v something_o themselves_o they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n to_o other_o and_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o some_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v free_a from_o 2._o have_v observe_v this_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o notion_n of_o scandal_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a case_n nor_o can_v
asperse_v what_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o so_o man_n be_v inevitable_o betray_v into_o envy_n and_o bitter_a rail_n into_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v natural_o productive_a of_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o to_o many_o good_a man_n who_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v great_o to_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o disregard_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o religion_n so_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o cost_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a and_o be_v so_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o so_o very_o little_o consult_v or_o rather_o purposely_o betray_v to_o behold_v man_n allow_v themselves_o nay_o glory_n in_o such_o damnable_a sin_n destroy_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o wilful_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o perplex_v with_o idle_a question_n and_o make_v intricate_a by_o needless_a dispute_n and_o to_o see_v so_o many_o unreasonable_a controversy_n start_v and_o such_o eager_a quarrel_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o best_a man_n sometime_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o weather_n and_o get_v over_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v many_o sad_a and_o ache_a heart_n among_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o separation_n among_o we_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o scandal_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o these_o be_v the_o division_n for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o search_n of_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v thing_n they_o may_v then_o possible_o begin_v to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o perhaps_o see_v cause_n to_o take_v some_o part_n of_o that_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v please_v so_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v upon_o we_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v another_o thing_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o apply_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o case_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n so_o there_o be_v too_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o give_a offence_n here_o relate_v and_o they_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o conform_v unto_o by_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v the_o difference_n i_o mean_v be_v this_o that_o however_o they_o may_v be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n equal_o indifferent_a yet_o the_o superven_a command_n from_o lawful_a authority_n may_v make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o text_n relate_v be_v indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a too_o no_o humane_a law_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o the_o institution_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o give_v offence_n be_v thing_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v any_o controversy_n i_o hope_v with_o any_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o they_o prove_v they_o essential_o evil_a though_o some_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v they_o rag_n of_o rome_n instance_n of_o superstition_n and_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v word_n of_o course_n and_o art_n of_o rail_v which_o proclaim_v indeed_o the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o certain_o a_o strange_a that_o shall_v hear_v all_o this_o outcry_n and_o at_o last_o find_v the_o thing_n declaim_v so_o against_o be_v but_o pure_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v either_o great_o question_v the_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n of_o some_o man_n or_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v serve_v those_o man_n to_o quarrel_n with_o that_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o make_v they_o 2._o nor_o second_o shall_v i_o need_v here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v do_v full_o already_o by_o a_o more_o learned_a hand_n to_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o add_v but_o that_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o several_a denomination_n of_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o and_o sufficient_o confute_v their_o own_o objection_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o frame_v any_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o may_v not_o like_o a_o two-edged_a weapon_n wound_v themselves_o and_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o they_o find_v it_o sad_o true_a the_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v use_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n other_o gall_v their_o own_o side_n with_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o think_v those_o answer_n good_a for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o what_o deal_v that_o be_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n 3._o no_o nor_o three_o do_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v to_o answer_v that_o trifle_a objection_n that_o this_o command_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v they_o more_o than_o indifferent_a or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o nor_o make_v so_o very_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o command_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o alter_v they_o indeed_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o our_o practice_n but_o the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n command_v they_o as_o thing_n fit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o indifferent_a still_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v after_o her_o command_v they_o and_o her_o public_a declaration_n and_o rubric_n sufficient_o acquit_v she_o from_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v she_o own_o protestation_n but_o still_o pretend_v that_o she_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o she_o solemn_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o another_o instance_n of_o some_o man_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n towards_o she_o and_o need_v not_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o this_o age._n nor_o be_v she_o stand_v so_o stiff_o as_o man_n speak_v for_o these_o thing_n any_o argument_n of_o her_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o however_o a_o ceremony_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o aught_o with_o all_o care_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o church_n need_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o its_o sharpness_n against_o dissension_n about_o these_o which_o have_v already_o by_o sad_a experience_n find_v that_o gratify_a faction_n in_o these_o have_v in_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o her_o whole_a constitution_n if_o any_o church_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o certain_o this_o may_v which_o have_v already_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o indulge_v in_o they_o and_o can_v but_o be_v concern_v when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o practice_n pursue_v again_o and_o that_o too_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o trample_v upon_o she_o with_o so_o much_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o her_o visitation_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n say_v solomon_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o a_o river_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v faction_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v itself_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o quickness_n to_o obstruct_v the_o small_a beginning_n in_o that_o as_o man_n do_v to_o repair_v the_o least_o breach_n in_o those_o bank_n which_o keep_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o nor_o fourthly_a do_v i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o pertinent_a occasion_n here_o to_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a we_o need_v but_o consult_v scripture_n for_o this_o which_o will_v be_v plain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o
will_v suggest_v enough_o to_o he_o neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o endanger_v by_o private_a offence_n as_o by_o those_o against_o the_o public_a church_n man_n guilt_n be_v high_a and_o more_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o other_o which_o be_v another_o good_a consideration_n to_o sway_v man_n in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v weigh_v the_o probable_a effect_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o where_o a_o honest_a and_o uninstruct_v man_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v do_v or_o forbear_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o his_o enquiry_n remain_v scrupulous_a and_o unresolved_a it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o determine_v himself_o by_o to_o consider_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o see_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o mischievous_a consequence_n disargue_v itself_o and_o pronounce_v its_o own_o condemnation_n and_o by_o these_o effect_n he_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o difference_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o his_o view_n 3._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v those_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v more_o duty_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o any_o private_a party_n whatsoever_o i_o confess_v charity_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o possible_a ininstance_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v to_o every_o private_a person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v any_o way_n relate_v and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o plain_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o owe_v those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o deference_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o father_n and_o a_o governor_n and_o those_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v set_v above_o we_o above_o that_o common_a charity_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v our_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n consider_v we_o under_o great_a obligation_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o to_o our_o country_n than_o to_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v injure_v of_o a_o father_n or_o our_o prince_n more_o heinous_a than_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o common_a person_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n too_o consider_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v what_o great_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a guilt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o offend_v they_o than_o our_o fellow-christian_n or_o any_o party_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v engage_v there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o one_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o common_a charity_n in_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n may_v join_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o party_n and_o make_v another_o man_n their_o guide_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o he_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o owe_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v duty_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o the_o failure_n in_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o cause_v and_o do_v no_o more_o supercede_v their_o original_n and_o primer_n obligation_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o than_o the_o be_v faithful_a to_o a_o company_n of_o banditi_n will_v excuse_v disloyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n or_o than_o give_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o corban_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v atone_v undutifulness_n to_o a_o want_a parent_n however_o man_n may_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o providence_n and_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o member_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o separate_a faction_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o owe_v duty_n to_o it_o still_o that_o no_o voluntary_a and_o second_o compact_n of_o their_o own_o can_v dissolve_v their_o primitive_a obligation_n or_o their_o care_n to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o one_o expiate_v their_o regardless_o offend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o be_v contract_v by_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v on_o they_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o strong_a tie_n of_o religion_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o good_a argument_n to_o determine_v a_o scrupulous_a person_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v best_a to_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o own_o private_a party_n and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o consideration_n to_o determine_v his_o resolution_n let_v he_o in_o god_n name_n consider_v to_o which_o he_o owe_v most_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o single-eyed_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v his_o scruple_n and_o know_v what_o choice_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v 4._o offend_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o offence_n in_o the_o true_a gospel-notion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o offend_a particular_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o take_v offence_n but_o upon_o just_a reason_n but_o other_o man_n may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o real_o be_v not_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_v and_o injure_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o we_o do_v proper_o offend_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o only_o offend_v some_o private_a person_n of_o our_o own_o party_n they_o may_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o grieve_n and_o offend_v of_o another_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a scandal_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o have_v be_v since_o this_o make_v clear_a by_o a_o better_a pen._n and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o debate_n this_o be_v real_o so_o in_o our_o case_n of_o conformity_n the_o refusal_n of_o it_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o that_o give_v of_o offence_n which_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v it_o be_v lay_v a_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n entrap_a they_o into_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o obstruct_v the_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o direct_a hindrance_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o love_n that_o unanimity_n and_o peace_n that_o it_o so_o strict_o call_v for_o among_o christian_n and_o design_n to_o render_v the_o world_n happy_a by_o but_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o dissent_v person_n to_o show_v how_o anger_v some_o private_a person_n and_o a_o single_a party_n of_o schismatic_n can_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o or_o to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v temptation_n to_o they_o to_o commit_v and_o to_o instance_n that_o prejudice_n or_o disservice_n that_o it_o do_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v possible_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o grief_n and_o anger_n at_o such_o a_o person_n conformity_n may_v irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v man_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v causeless_o offend_v it_o may_v be_v take_v a_o offence_n on_o their_o part_n but_o not_o give_v it_o by_o he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v call_v every_o thing_n a_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n do_v pervert_v into_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n there_o will_v scarce_o any_o no_o not_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n escape_v that_o denomination_n this_o methinks_v be_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n and_o aught_o always_o to_o sway_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o determine_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o other_o reason_n yet_o they_o may_v by_o this_o they_o shall_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o judge_v true_a what_o be_v scandal_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o when_o both_o side_n say_v they_o be_v offend_v
who_o it_o be_v they_o join_v with_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o advance_v while_o they_o thus_o decry_v our_o liturgy_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o they_o will_v at_o last_o see_v cause_n to_o retract_v a_o mistake_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o case_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n s_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o very_a few_o word_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n be_v universal_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o both_o that_o approve_v and_o warrant_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o impose_v may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o form_n though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o than_o neither_o may_v the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v extempore_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o pray_v by_o form_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o well_o as_o extempore_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o if_o in_o lawful_a thing_n authority_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o by_o command_v the_o contrary_a our_o liberty_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o liable_a to_o restraint_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v this_o way_n to_o forbear_v a_o lawful_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o other_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o when_o it_o be_v command_v authority_n may_v as_o effectual_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v by_o command_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o can_v now_o by_o command_v the_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v insist_v no_o far_o upon_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine-service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o believe_v all_o consider_v person_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sensible_a what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o the_o worse_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v be_v so_o very_o discernible_a that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v something_o abate_v those_o prejudices_fw-la of_o dissenter_n against_o we_o which_o we_o think_v have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o reason_n though_o prejudice_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a several_a ingenuous_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o communion_n when_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o division_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v therefore_o that_o at_o this_o time_n many_o more_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v serious_o and_o impartial_o look_v over_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o separation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n â—s_a to_o justify_v their_o forsake_v it_o and_o that_o themselves_o will_v discern_v it_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o offer_v they_o i_o have_v with_o great_a pleasure_n read_v some_o short_a discourse_n late_o publish_v that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a spirit_n where_o with_o they_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a likely_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o advantage_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v judicious_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o particular_a objection_n against_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v say_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v always_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_o evangelical_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v invite_v protestant_n to_o our_o communion_n than_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o that_o sermon_n of_o dr._n beverege_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o except_v only_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o
sin_n be_v not_o thus_o deadly_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o as_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n only_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a or_o damnable_a yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o deadly_a to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o heinous_a that_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o actual_a reformation_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o deadly_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o fornication_n from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o employ_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v without_o any_o consideration_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o may_v hold_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o yet_o retain_v that_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n again_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o pray_n against_o sudden_a death_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o sudden_a death_n understand_v our_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v for_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v any_o good_a christian_a find_v fault_n with_o the_o petition_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o sudden_a death_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o death_n of_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o warning_n by_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n why_o even_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v not_o to_o die_v sudden_o may_v they_o not_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o draw_v towards_o their_o end_n by_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n make_v impression_n upon_o their_o friend_n companion_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o may_v not_o their_o counsel_n be_v more_o effectual_a with_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o as_o for_o themselves_o may_v not_o the_o warning_n they_o have_v of_o approach_v death_n be_v improve_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o die_v than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o act_n of_o self-examination_n humiliation_n and_o devotion_n by_o which_o good_a man_n improve_v the_o warning_n of_o death_n which_o mortal_a sickness_n or_o extreme_a age_n give_v they_o let_v he_o suspend_v his_o act_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sudden_a death_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o seem_v to_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o religion_n by_o make_v it_o have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v swear_v some_o that_o it_o be_v conjure_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o which_o saying_n favour_v of_o great_a profaneness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o petition_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o suppose_v if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a meaning_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o we_o implore_v christ_n who_o have_v already_o show_v such_o inestimable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divinity_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o world_n i_o say_v we_o implore_v he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o by_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o such_o great_a demonstration_n of_o by_o those_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o this_o be_v so_o reasonable_a so_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a so_o humble_a and_o thankful_a a_o way_n of_o pray_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o so_o profane_a and_o unlike_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o deride_v it_o though_o god_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a benefit_n towards_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n since_o he_o who_o unasked_a have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v upon_o our_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n which_o himself_o also_o have_v require_v to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o real_a evil_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n in_o our_o church_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v write_n since_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v or_o catechise_n by_o inspiration_n but_o if_o other_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v read_v or_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o why_o may_v not_o some_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n especial_o since_o those_o writing_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o pure_a age_n when_o they_o and_o other_o humane_a write_n be_v also_o public_o read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o calendar_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_o read_v instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n it_o ought_v
that_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o agree_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o moral_a or_o positive_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n sin_n be_v according_a to_o his_o definition_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o certain_a circumstance_n will_v make_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v by_o consequence_n under_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o prohibition_n i_o have_v admire_v how_o this_o circumstance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v being_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v think_v to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v sinful_a but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o general_a prohibition_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n in_o those_o word_n leu._n 18._o 2._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n this_o place_n divers_a of_o the_o defender_n of_o nonconformity_n have_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o forbear_v the_o name_v of_o any_o who_o arguing_n i_o purpose_v to_o inquire_v into_o because_o i_o will_v prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_n in_o this_o performance_n to_o expose_v any_o man_n weakness_n in_o particular_a or_o that_o i_o be_o therein_o act_v by_o any_o personal_a pique_n now_o then_o as_o to_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o argue_v without_o mighty_a caution_n from_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o a_o dispensation_n so_o different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o circumstance_n so_o vast_o differ_v from_o those_o they_o be_v in_o i_o say_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o all_o consider_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v aware_a of_o if_o this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v no_o usage_n whatsoever_o in_o common_a with_o the_o egyptian_n or_o canaanite_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o the_o prohibition_n run_v our_o brethren_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n therein_o intend_v it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o unlikeness_n to_o those_o people_n in_o all_o their_o action_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v never_o to_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n of_o they_o they_o then_o must_v needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o this_o general_a prohibition_n after_o their_o do_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v what_o way_n have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o confine_v the_o restriction_n to_o those_o particular_n prohibit_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o i_o need_v not_o show_v that_o the_o particular_n forbid_v in_o all_o these_o viz._n from_o v._n 5_o to_o the_o 24_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o incestuous_a copulation_n and_o other_o abominable_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o god_n do_v express_o enough_o thus_o restrain_v that_o general_a prohibition_n in_o the_o 24_o v._o in_o these_o word_n defile_v not_o yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o the_o context_n as_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o necessary_o must_v because_o say_v they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n in_o other_o place_n to_o imitate_v heathen_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a and_o innocent_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o forbid_v such_o imitation_n in_o this_o place_n the_o contrary_a be_v so_o manifest_a as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o second_o that_o god_n have_v any_o where_o prohibit_v the_o israelite_n to_o symbolize_v with_o heathen_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a and_o innocent_a nature_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v any_o such_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v like_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v those_o place_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o one_o be_v deut._n 14._o 1._o you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o prohibit_v thing_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o disfigure_v of_o themselves_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o kickshaw_n this_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n neither_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o funeral_n much_o disbecoming_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v they_o look_v as_o if_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n another_o place_n insist_v upon_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v leu._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o let_v thy_o cattle-gender_n with_o a_o divers_a kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n nor_o shall_v a_o garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a come_v upon_o thou_o now_o these_o three_o it_o be_v say_v be_v thing_n of_o so_o indifferent_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o indifferent_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heathen_n use_v they_o maimonides_n indeed_o as_o i_o learn_v from_o grotius_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v these_o mixture_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a in_o many_o of_o their_o magical_a exploit_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o mystical_a instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n i_o have_v find_v no_o other_o text_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v mere_a indifferent_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o heathen_n use_v they_o which_o make_v more_o for_o this_o purpose_n than_o these_o two_o do_v nor_o hardly_o another_o that_o make_v so_o much_o but_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o now_o with_o they_o because_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forbid_v those_o people_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o egyptian_n or_o canaanites_n use_v they_o yet_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o prove_v our_o church_n symbolise_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o in_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o symbolize_v in_o such_o with_o those_o heathen_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o unlikeness_n between_o those_o people_n and_o these_o in_o their_o usage_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o strange_o vehement_a inclination_n to_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o distance_n be_v make_v wide_o as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o
absolve_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n more_o than_o declarative_o i_o mean_v i_o know_v no_o one_o that_o make_v the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o be_v other_o in_o effect_n than_o declarative_a though_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o if_o pronounce_v by_o a_o layman_n nor_o your_o four_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o our_o church-catechism_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o know_v no_o divine_a of_o we_o that_o explain_v this_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o believer_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o element_n but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v neither_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o hold_v your_o five_o proposition_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o conformable_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o conventicle_n where_o the_o minister_n read_v not_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o in_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o i_o say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n as_o the_o forementioned_a be_v no_o better_o than_o conventicle_n there_o be_v indeed_o late_o a_o foolish_a book_n publish_v to_o prove_v they_o conventicle_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o conjecture_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o certain_a layman_n and_o what_o church_n he_o be_v of_o i_o can_v say_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o pin_n matter_n to_o know_v but_o i_o may_v as_o much_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o a_o popish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o his_o position_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o that_o read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n except_o you_o mean_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n can_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o all_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v well_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n so_o all_o that_o be_v read_v be_v know_v before_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o our_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v book_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v hear_v distinct_o one_o sentence_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v your_o 6_o doctrine_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o each_o element_n which_o you_o intimate_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a romish_a practice_n stand_v but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o refuse_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o divine_a of_o ou_fw-fr church_n guilty_a of_o the_o seven_o particular_a of_o your_o charge_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o as_o that_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v save_v must_v do_v a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o one_o that_o so_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o such_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n for_o it_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n supererogation_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o that_o teach_v original_a sin_n thereby_o understand_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v rather_o our_o misfortune_n than_o our_o fault_n which_o be_v your_o 8_o doctrine_n nor_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v your_o 9th_o nor_o your_o 10_o that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v and_o do_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a i._n e._n without_o the_o assistence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o this_o assistence_n i_o hope_v you_o dissenter_n do_v all_o hold_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o justify_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n beside_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o your_o 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o understanding_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o purefy_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n nor_o your_o 12_o that_o good_a work_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o assert_n more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n nor_o your_o 13_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o person_n to_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v express_v it_o nor_o any_o worse_a than_o this_o that_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n be_v not_o irrespective_a or_o absolute_a which_o no_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v it_o be_v and_o abundance_n of_o you_o dissenter_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n teach_v by_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la you_o i_o say_v for_o she_o be_v not_o we_o and_o i_o declare_v again_o that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v or_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v any_o as_o one_o will_v think_v you_o do_v very_o many_o i_o pray_v name_n they_o you_o say_v we_o spare_v any_o name_n in_o these_o case_n but_o be_v you_o entreat_v not_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o we_o shall_v very_o shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n sir_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o your_o adventure_n into_o the_o world_n this_o other_o celeusma_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v repent_v he_o hearty_o of_o that_o undertake_n all_o that_o have_v considerative_o read_v his_o answerer_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v convince_v that_o after_o a_o great_a cry_n little_a wool_n appear_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o be_v ignorant_a what_o foul_a play_n be_v use_v to_o make_v our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n broach_v heresy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o yourself_o have_v blush_v at_o it_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o parallela_fw-la imparia_fw-la sive_fw-la specimen_fw-la fidei_fw-la celeusmaticae_n can_v you_o catch_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o the_o book_n of_o your_o author_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o that_o author_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v we_o shall_v at_o another_o kind_n of_o rate_n have_v be_v expose_v than_o they_o have_v be_v but_o sir_n for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o vile_a calumny_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o divine_a law_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o and_o nothing_o but_o strain_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n also_o let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o concern_v for_o our_o common_a religion_n as_o to_o give_v over_o expose_v it_o by_o such_o unchristian_a do_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o you_o till_o i_o have_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o infer_v
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
can_v allot_v any_o more_o time_n for_o a_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n examine_v themselves_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v careful_a upon_o this_o admonition_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o which_o to_o do_v require_v rather_o resolution_n and_o care_n than_o any_o long_a time_n of_o preparation_n i_o speak_v this_o that_o devout_a person_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n than_o real_o there_o be_v of_o a_o long_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n every_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v christian_n and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v absolute_o unprepared_a nay_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o god_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n that_o so_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o sin_n again_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o useful_a and_o the_o time_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o advantageous_a a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o very_o much_o commend_v those_o who_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n and_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o action_n because_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o i_o know_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o than_o this_o and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v never_o find_v time_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n into_o serious_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o suppose_v a_o person_n to_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v by_o a_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o a_o good_a life_n this_o more_o solemn_a actual_a preparation_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v without_o it_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a our_o actual_a preparation_n be_v the_o better_a for_o no_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o too_o often_o and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n too_o well_o and_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o renew_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n too_o frequent_o and_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o this_o than_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n there_o to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o reflection_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v upon_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v earnest_o to_o excite_v all_o that_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o frequent_a participation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o man_n have_v more_o devotion_n and_o few_o scruple_n about_o their_o duty_n if_o we_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o die_a love_n we_o can_v but_o have_v a_o very_a high_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n methinks_v so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o those_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o who_o say_v they_o do_v for_o we_o this_o die_a charge_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n shall_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o word_n of_o his_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a love_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o all_o that_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o by_o way_n of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o shall_v this_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a kindness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o our_o benefactor_n as_o to_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a not_o only_o beyond_o all_o requital_n but_o beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o some_o very_a grievous_a thing_n we_o ought_v with_o all_o the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o so_o easy_a a_o commandment_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o burden_n but_o of_o immense_a benefit_n when_o he_o have_v only_o say_v to_o we_o eat_v o_o friend_n and_o drink_v o_o belove_v when_o he_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o table_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o delicious_a feast_n that_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o we_o serious_o believe_v the_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v there_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o opportunity_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o benefit_n when_o such_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n shall_v we_o want_v heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o methinks_v we_o shall_v long_o with_o david_n who_o see_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o altar_n and_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o my_o soul_n long_v you_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o great_a infelicity_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o privilege_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o frequent_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o we_o exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a impatience_n and_o with_o a_o very_a just_a indignation_n for_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o half_a of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v patient_o endure_v for_o some_o month_n nay_o year_n to_o exclude_v ourselves_o whole_o from_o it_o if_o no_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v we_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o hinder_v we_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o do_v why_o do_v we_o by_o our_o own_o neglect_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o vain_a do_v we_o bemoan_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o our_o slow_a progress_n and_o improvement_n in_o christianity_n whilst_o we_o wilful_o despise_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o goodness_n well_o do_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v leanness_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o in_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o trouble_n if_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v spread_v so_o bountiful_a
as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o a_o banquet_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v there_o lie_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o to_o observe_v other_o formality_n equal_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a feast_n and_o warrant_v by_o custom_n as_o much_o as_o sit_v be_v the_o great_a knot_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o which_o puzzle_v i_o i_o confess_v to_o untie_v 2._o they_o observe_v several_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o supper_n nor_o to_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o feast_v among_o we_o for_o example_n the_o sacrament_n say_v they_o be_v a_o feast_n a_o supper_n and_o require_v a_o feast_n a_o supper-gesture_n and_o then_o too_o say_v i_o it_o require_v a_o suppertime_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n administer_v it_o at_o even_o and_o that_o late_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n require_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a season_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o communicate_v at_o noon_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n that_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o shall_v fill_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n but_o this_o the_o dissenter_n general_o allow_v of_o and_o practice_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o sit_v from_o the_o table_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o room_n in_o all_o public_a feast_n there_o be_v several_a table_n provide_v when_o one_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o guest_n and_o yet_o the_o dissenter_n general_o receive_v in_o their_o pew_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n and_o think_v one_o table_n be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o communicant_n in_o some_o large_a parish_n and_o numerous_a assembly_n and_o where_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n that_o they_o may_v come_v up_o to_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n they_o general_o be_v against_o it_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o think_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v that_o formality_n though_o constant_o practise_v at_o common_a and_o civil_a entertainment_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v at_o a_o feast_n be_v as_o indecent_a and_o unsuitable_a as_o to_o laugh_v at_o a_o funeral_n but_o sure_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o penitent_a and_o a_o break_a spirit_n to_o come_v with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v much_o pain_n and_o torment_n to_o our_o dear_a and_o great_a friend_n our_o ever-blessed_n redeemer_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o deadly_a cup_n the_o torture_n he_o endure_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o deep_a sympathy_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o sure_o i_o say_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v improper_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n which_o we_o solemnize_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o pious_a dissenter_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o temper_n but_o this_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v if_o their_o rule_n hold_v good_a viz._n that_o at_o this_o feast_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table-fellowship_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a logic_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a to_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o example_n when_o any_o man_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o loose_a sensual_a wicked_a life_n be_v awaken_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o take_v up_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o breath_n after_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternity_n to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o manner_n and_o lead_v quite_o another_o life_n from_o what_o he_o do_v before_o this_o person_n be_v in_o scripture-phrase_n say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n pure_o by_o the_o correspondency_n it_o hold_v with_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o argue_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v entertain_v very_o gross_a and_o silly_a conception_n of_o regeneration_n and_o great_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o new_a convert_n or_o a_o newborn_a babe_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o order_n to_o his_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v towards_o infant_n and_o newborn_a babe_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v swath_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o milk-dyet_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o reasonable_a as_o to_o prescribe_v sit_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a feast_n or_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a feast_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o these_o be_v also_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o use_v a_o common_a tale-gesture_n in_o order_n to_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_v because_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o numerous_a dissenter_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_o receive_v stand_v thus_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o their_o writer_n who_o have_v engage_v against_o kneel_v do_v not_o condemn_v stand_v as_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a nor_o esteem_v such_o as_o use_v it_o unworthy_a receiver_n on_o that_o account_n and_o yet_o stand_v be_v no_o common_a table-gesture_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v as_o the_o object_n only_o agreeable_a gesture_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o to_o use_v any_o other_o gesture_n will_v profane_v the_o ordinance_n i_o offer_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o good_a answer_n that_o answer_n the_o passover_n be_v call_v a_o feast_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o 14._o exod._n 12._o 14._o institute_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o egypt_n after_o this_o manner_n with_o 11._o ver._n 11._o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n all_o sign_n of_o haste_n indeed_o but_o no_o feast_n or_o table-gesture_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o egyptian_n to_o say_v that_o god_n enjoin_v gesture_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o not_o act_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v something_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o say_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n do_v in_o its_o nature_n admit_v of_o several_a gesture_n be_v to_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n will_v admit_v of_o several_a too_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o oblige_v
remark_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_a excuse_n on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o antalekite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v have_v command_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o rite_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n then_o the_o convenient_a usefulness_n of_o such_o place_n and_o thing_n will_v never_o bear_v they_o out_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o cesture_n have_v be_v and_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n so_o also_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o our_o dissenter_n urge_v for_o sit_v viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o inquire_v why_o the_o 4._o si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la quare_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n sedendo_fw-la communicate_v potest_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sedendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la ultima_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la alex._n hales_n tract_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 10._o par_fw-fr 4._o pope_n receive_v sit_v it_o may_v be_v rereply_v that_o he_o use_v that_o gesture_n in_o remembrance_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o ooth_a apostle_n who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n sit_v to_o conclude_v if_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o must_v never_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o we_o must_v receive_v in_o some_o convenient_a posture_n such_o as_o kneel_v sit_v discumb_a stand_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v by_o heathen_n and_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o innocent_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o success_n this_o discourse_n will_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o honest_a teachable_a mind_n a_o mind_n not_o please_v with_o its_o scruple_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n it_o will_v do_v some_o good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o real_o if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v receive_v thus_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o by_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v they_o transgress_v no_o know_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o do_v see_v what_o other_o scruple_n about_o kneel_v shall_v block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n upon_o who_o i_o despair_v of_o do_v good_a by_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o scruple_n arise_v from_o a_o vicious_a principle_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n not_o from_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n which_o keep_v pace_n with_o all_o their_o action_n for_o such_o i_o have_v as_o tender_v a_o compassion_n as_o any_o man_n but_o from_o humour_n self-conceit_n affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o the_o be_v think_v the_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o upon_o man_n who_o scruple_n against_o government_n by_o bishop_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v not_o from_o their_o conscience_n but_o their_o stomach_n from_o pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o private_a pique_n &_o disappointment_n in_o the_o state_n from_o hypocrisy_n and_o interest_n when_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v and_o except_v against_o ceremony_n the_o better_a trade_n they_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n from_o such_o as_o these_o i_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o derision_n and_o that_o the_o medicine_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o poison_n for_o as_o a_o great_a man_n observe_v on_o prov._n 14._o 6._o he_o 230._o lord_n bacon_n advan_n of_o learn_v fol._n p_o 230._o that_o come_v to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o scorn_v and_o censure_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n enough_o for_o his_o humour_n but_o no_o matter_n for_o his_o instruction_n finis_fw-la for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday-night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o and_o 2_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n mr._n baxter_n be_v christian_a directory_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 111._o quest_n 3._o §._o 40._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o freeman_n collins_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n because_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v there_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v this_o plain_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v who_o ask_v this_o question_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o edification_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o which_o he_o can_v comply_v withal_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n or_o plain_a consequence_n fetch_v from_o both_o or_o either_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n for_o he_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o unlawfulness_n and_o not_o edification_n only_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n second_o by_o edification_n be_v mean_v a_o improvement_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n whereinsoever_o it_o may_v true_o consist_v whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n be_v better_o teach_v more_o clear_o prove_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o his_o practice_n and_o to_o support_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v there_o more_o exact_o lay_v down_o and_o more_o
many_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bright_a or_o a_o lower_a day_n can_v do_v act_v upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o a_o do_v of_o physic_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o man_n no_o further_o improve_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o downright_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o cold_a high_a and_o low_a very_o changeable_a and_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o humour_n flow_v and_o as_o be_v the_o bodily_a temper_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n some_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o other_o be_v fire_v into_o rage_n and_o zeal_n their_o spirit_n like_o tinder_n easy_o catch_v the_o flame_n and_o these_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n serve_v only_o the_o design_n of_o fury_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v edification_n than_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o may_v consume_v the_o temple_n zeal_n yet_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o have_v be_v too_o common_a anger_n and_o revenge_n have_v be_v call_v zeal_n for_o god_n trade_n and_o interest_n have_v be_v baptise_a christianity_n fury_n and_o fume_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v be_v think_v the_o divine_a spirit_n ridiculous_a look_n and_o unmanly_a posture_n have_v be_v fancy_v true_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v please_v and_o in_o the_o good_a humour_n god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o according_a as_o these_o heat_n and_o bodily_a passion_n be_v stir_v so_o the_o ministry_n be_v edify_v or_o unprofitable_a pale_a cheek_n and_o hollow_a look_n have_v be_v 16._o matth._n 6._o 16._o count_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n pass_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o insinuate_v as_o to_o hit_v and_o favour_v these_o they_o be_v strange_o improve_v and_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v beginning_n or_o occasion_n lead_v unto_o religion_n and_o may_v serve_v some_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n that_o can_v manage_v they_o well_o but_o to_o cry_v up_o these_o for_o edification_n and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v to_o betray_v their_o people_n into_o the_o power_n of_o every_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o raise_v these_o heat_n which_o pass_v for_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o mind_n and_o most_o common_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o solid_a and_o sound_a reason_n plain_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n to_o edification_n to_o make_v firm_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n while_o the_o silly_a and_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o these_o heat_n and_o cold_n the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a turn_v round_o in_o all_o religion_n such_o man_n be_v all_o sail_n be_v more_o easy_o toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n will_v cause_v endless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n do_v suppose_v that_o every_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a partial_a and_o prejudice_v false_a and_o insincere_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o may_v run_v from_o teacher_n to_o teacher_n from_o presbyterian_a to_o independent_a from_o independent_a to_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n and_o never_o stop_v till_o they_o come_v at_o their_o grave_n to_o find_v out_o better_a edification_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ever_o seek_v and_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o find_v the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o above_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a church_n as_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n till_o her_o great_a master_n come_v the_o ignorant_a will_n easy_o mistake_v and_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o to_o retrench_v this_o liberty_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o give_v they_o by_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v not_o every_o single_a person_n be_v a_o church_n leave_v all_o other_o christian_a society_n fancy_v that_o he_o can_v better_o edify_v at_o home_n with_o the_o working_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o some_o pretend_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n than_o in_o a_o external_a and_o carnal_a ministry_n and_o crowd_n when_o once_o they_o have_v tear_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o their_o more_o edify_v meeting_n in_o come_v whole_a shoal_n of_o vice_n envy_n and_o detraction_n strife_n and_o emulation_n murmur_n and_o complain_n fierceness_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o interest_n of_o family_n the_o good_a of_o friendship_n and_o all_o civil_a conversation_n a_o wonderful_a edification_n destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o principle_n that_o divide_v they_o from_o this_o church_n will_v crumble_v they_o into_o endless_a party_n and_o every_o little_a chip_n may_v call_v itself_o a_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v all_o good_a government_n and_o discipline_n so_o necessary_a to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v to_o see_v that_o fatal_a day_n when_o the_o government_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n to_o choose_v his_o pastor_n and_o his_o church_n so_o many_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n or_o sense_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n leave_v within_o their_o breast_n they_o will_v too_o late_o repent_v their_o schism_n as_o once_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n many_o of_o they_o do_v and_o beg_v upon_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o this_o government_n in_o church_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o and_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o its_o pretend_a load_n of_o imposition_n this_o will_v certain_o follow_v from_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o rome_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v paint_v forth_o in_o such_o black_a colour_n though_o other_o think_v our_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o variety_n of_o company_n and_o livery_n in_o a_o city_n 4._o what_o great_a discouragement_n this_o be_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o true_o christian_a ministry_n when_o a_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o plain_o and_o devout_o unfold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o practice_n which_o will_v certain_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o flock_n or_o charge_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o pretence_n of_o green_a pasture_n great_a knowledge_n better_a elocution_n delivery_n tone_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o shall_v run_v from_o he_o will_v it_o not_o cool_v his_o zeal_n check_v his_o labour_n and_o affront_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o painful_a as_o well_o as_o idle_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o imprudent_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n where_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o edification_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o have_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o new_a government_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o have_v sad_o complain_v of_o it_o former_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o painful_a and_o preach_a ministry_n but_o this_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n give_v denial_n to_o their_o own_o request_n such_o discouragement_n as_o these_o happen_v severe_o sometime_o to_o the_o best_a of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o have_v put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o they_o can_v recall_v for_o neither_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v edification_n so_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o treat_v and_o trifle_v with_o who_o derive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v and_o
persuade_v to_o rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o fancy_n peevishness_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o discountenance_v and_o have_v their_o ministry_n render_v useless_a and_o the_o sheep_n to_o govern_v the_o shepherd_n but_o what_o if_o our_o pastor_n be_v idle_a or_o remiss_a in_o his_o duty_n or_o corrupt_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o teach_v error_n instead_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o edification_n what_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o take_v in_o poison_n for_o food_n or_o not_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o schismatical_a separation_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o go_v to_o other_o congregation_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o may_v be_v irregular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o government_n which_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o modest_a complaint_n will_v quicken_v the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a correct_v the_o heretical_a pastor_n and_o restore_v to_o you_o true_a edification_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prevail_v upon_o such_o who_o make_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v to_o recommend_v these_o two_o follow_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o if_o they_o fancy_v any_o defect_n in_o our_o government_n they_o shall_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o upon_o a_o nice_a search_n and_o critical_a enquiry_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o little_a flaw_n and_o defect_n improper_a phrase_n doubtful_a sense_n and_o some_o small_a omission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o discipline_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o these_o can_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o black_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o all_o its_o sad_a consequence_n which_o be_v excuse_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a have_v not_o divine_a service_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o hezekiah_n passover_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o the_o good_a king_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o repute_v they_o clean_o and_o well_o prepare_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n good_a be_v there_o no_o reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pious_a author_n of_o our_o service_n and_o reformation_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v divide_v from_o they_o be_v they_o now_o live_v for_o they_o can_v edify_v under_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n for_o which_o they_o die_v be_v there_o or_o will_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o well_o frame_v and_o build_v but_o some_o curious_a surveyor_n can_v spy_v out_o some_o disproportion_n or_o ill_a shape_n especial_o if_o assist_v by_o ill_a nature_n emulation_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v ever_o quick-sighted_a abroad_o and_o blind_a at_o home_n the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v what_o be_v utmost_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o administration_n which_o till_o attain_v these_o man_n think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o judge_v candid_o interpret_v fair_o and_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o love_n when_o man_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plain_o teach_v to_o believe_v well_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o have_v good_a and_o proper_a office_n to_o serve_v these_o great_a purpose_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v better_o or_o more_o save_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o communion_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n proceed_v from_o peevishness_n uncharitableness_n or_o some_o ill_a principle_n and_o be_v downright_a schism_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v but_o a_o honest_a sincere_a and_o teachable_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v find_v improvement_n and_o advantage_n in_o office_n and_o administration_n full_a of_o spot_n and_o blemish_n far_o than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o english_a church_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v bias_v by_o a_o party_n or_o corrupt_v by_o design_n if_o its_o palate_n be_v vitiate_a the_o best_a food_n be_v coarse_a and_o insipid_a to_o it_o 2._o let_v edification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n some_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n for_o thing_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n be_v sole_o concern_v and_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o decency_n and_o indifferency_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o edification_n that_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v only_o a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o she_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o unjust_a separation_n for_o after_o she_o have_v plain_o and_o distinct_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n she_o command_v and_o press_v justice_n humility_n mercy_n and_o every_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o both_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o and_o these_o alone_a do_v true_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n our_o church_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o order_n to_o and_o minister_v unto_o faith_n their_o head_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o near_o these_o approach_n unto_o and_o the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v to_o this_o design_n the_o great_a degree_n they_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o more_o value_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o religion_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o in_o his_o paradise_n and_o innocency_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o their_o precept_n and_o pious_a man_n in_o different_a country_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n with_o its_o temple_n and_o utensil_n its_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o discipline_n and_o teach_v man_n thus_o to_o be_v good_a with_o allowance_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o know_a pagan_n think_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o will_v most_o please_v god_n who_o therefore_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o with_o great_a discovery_n as_o be_v plain_a 4._o act_n 8._o 27._o act_n 10._o 4._o in_o cornelius_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n treasurer_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o messiah_n be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o edify_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o upper_a world_n where_o though_o other_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n shall_v die_v with_o we_o righteousness_n gratitude_n love_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a being_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n shall_v be_v ingredient_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v just_o require_v in_o religion_n to_o improve_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o be_v it_o to_o recover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o deface_v righteousness_n and_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o faith_n their_o root_n will_v make_v we_o true_o good_a be_v it_o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o worthy_a conception_n of_o god_n such_o a_o practical_a religion_n as_o this_o best_o prepare_v for_o great_a knowledge_n and_o in_o scripture-sence_n be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v it_o religion_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o to_o love_n god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o providence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v flattery_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n to_o bless_v mankind_n here_o and_o edify_v they_o in_o their_o different_a relation_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n will_v do_v all_o that_o and_o make_v the_o world_n a_o paradise_n once_o more_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o best_a character_n to_o judge_v by_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v
the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o discipline_n they_o draw_v up_o reason_n 44._o reason_n reason_n reason_n id._n ib._n p._n 116._o a._n 44._o against_o the_o directory_n of_o church_n government_n by_o presbyter_n they_o afterward_o print_v a_o open_a remonstrance_n against_o presbytery_n of_o which_o the_o assembly_n complain_v to_o 189._o ib._n a._n 45._o p._n 189._o the_o house_n as_o of_o a_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o reproach_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o have_v give_v vent_n to_o their_o displeasure_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minister_n of_o lancashire_n 20._o lancashire_n lancashire_n lancashire_n harm_n consent_n p._n 20._o complain_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o have_v compare_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o service-book_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o brazen-serpent_n fit_a to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o ground_n to_o powder_n rather_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n it_o among_o the_o disciplinarian_o some_o be_v confident_a of_o success_n one_o of_o they_o 29._o they_o they_o they_o mr._n s._n symp._n in_o serm._n of_o reform_v a._n 1643._o p._n 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o go_v over_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o independent_o express_v his_o assurance_n in_o these_o most_o unbecoming_a word_n before_o the_o commons_o it_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v such_o a_o blot_n on_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o wipe_v out_o if_o your_o poor_a prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n that_o prayer_n for_o reformation_n a_o speech_n not_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v repeat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o learn_v sobriety_n of_o wisdom_n from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o extravagance_n in_o former_a time_n other_o accknowledged_a their_o hope_n but_o do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o fear_n six_o year_n ago_o say_v a_o person_n eminent_a 36._o eminent_a eminent_a eminent_a d._n john_n arr._n in_o ser._n call_v the_o great_a wonder_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o commons_o a._n 1646._o p._n 36._o among_o they_o after_o this_o parliament_n have_v sit_v a_o while_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o her_o travel_n but_o she_o continue_v still_o in_o pain_n insomuch_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v she_o have_v not_o go_v her_o full_a time_n and_o earnest_o desire_v she_o may_v because_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o abortive_a reformation_n other_o do_v open_o confess_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o decline_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n 31._o london_n london_n london_n testim_fw-la to_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n subscribe_v dec._n 14._o 1647._o p_o 31._o use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n these_o passionate_a word_n instead_o of_o a_o reformation_n we_o may_v say_v with_o sigh_n what_o our_o enemy_n say_v of_o we_o heretofore_o with_o scorn_n we_o have_v a_o deformation_n in_o religion_n those_o independent_o who_o adhere_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o join_v with_o the_o army_n prevail_v for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o also_o be_v disturb_v by_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lilburnist_n leveller_n agitator_n 168._o agitator_n agitator_n agitator_n see_v hist_n of_o indep_n 2_o part_n p_o 168._o then_o likewise_o gerard_n wynstanly_n etc._n wynstanly_n wynstanly_n wynstanly_n in_o mystof_n godlin_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1649._o wyn_v in_o saint_n paradise_n c._n 5._o p._n 54._o etc._n etc._n publish_v the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n discourse_v or_o rather_o repeat_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o imagination_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o jesus_n christ_n every_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n within_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n christ_n jesus_n then_o enthusiasm_n excite_v in_o part_n by_o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n reveal_v as_o of_o a_o sudden_a in_o those_o day_n in_o england_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a distraction_n then_o joseph_n salmon_n a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o army_n publish_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o defend_v his_o immorality_n he_o justify_v himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n say_v 430._o say_v say_v say_v whitl_n memoirs_fw-fr a_o 1649._o p._n 430._o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v swear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n for_o their_o lust_n wyke_n his_o disciple_n ibid._n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n id._n ibid._n kiss_v a_o soldier_n three_o time_n and_o say_v i_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o thou_o salmon_n himself_o print_v a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o rout_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o villainous_a self_n as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n say_v etc._n say_v say_v say_v salmon_n be_v rout._n in_o pref._n and_o p._n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o willing_a to_o become_v sin_n for_o you_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n we_o love_v to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n under_o all_o man_n offence_n we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o our_o soul_n enthusiasm_n though_o not_o in_o this_o rankness_n of_o it_o be_v now_o open_o favour_v by_o cromwell_n himself_o who_o together_o with_o six_o soldier_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o whitehal_o 153._o whitehal_o whitehal_o whitehal_o on_o sund._n after_o east_n day_n ann._n 1649._o h._n of_o indep_n part_n 2._o p._n 153._o his_o own_o temper_n be_v warm_v with_o fit_n of_o enthusiasm_n 366._o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n see_v view_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n p._n 366._o and_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o condition_n c._n condition_n condition_n condition_n e._n m._n i._o c._n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o do_v other_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o that_o not_o feel_v such_o impulse_n which_o he_o call_v supernatural_a he_o do_v forbear_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o several_a day_n together_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v public_o disturb_v by_o that_o wild_a spirit_n in_o the_o rasing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_o instrumental_a a_o quaker_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n 592._o house_n house_n house_n whitl_n memoirs_fw-fr a._n 1654._o p._n 592._o and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v those_o nigh_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o kill_v every_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o convention_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o conspire_v against_o by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o free_a and_o well-affected_n people_n of_o england_n 606._o england_n england_n england_n see_v their_o declar._n in_o a._n 1655._o in_o whilt_n me._n p._n 606._o but_o open_o bespatter_v by_o the_o ink_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o several_a pamphlet_n 56._o pamphlet_n pamphlet_n pamphlet_n see_v ed._n burrough_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v p._n 2._o a._n 56._o and_o by_o their_o clamour_n affront_v in_o his_o own_o chapel_n where_o before_o his_o face_n they_o give_v bold_a interruption_n to_o his_o preacher_n 4._o preacher_n preacher_n preacher_n whilt_n memoirs_fw-fr p._n 62._o 4._o other_o historical_a memorial_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v relate_v to_o the_o hopeful_a rise_n and_o mighty_a progress_n and_o equal_a declension_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_a party_n but_o in_o such_o case_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o take_v off_o my_o pen_n than_o to_o lean_v too_o hear_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o argument_n do_v necessary_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o former_a remark_n and_o if_o useful_a truth_n smart_v let_v gild_n suffer_v a_o cure_n and_o not_o kick_v against_o the_o charitable_a reporter_n in_o sum_n the_o long_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissettled_a the_o great_a daily_a grow_v the_o confusion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o sect_n be_v multiply_v not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o wind_n in_o the_o mariner_n compass_n in_o which_o artist_n have_v increase_v the_o partition_n from_o four_o to_o two_o and_o thirty_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a distraction_n which_o be_v among_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n man_n find_v no_o other_o common_a bottom_n on_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o civil_a peace_n may_v be_v establish_v now_o if_o the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o then_o when_o so_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n carry_v on_o their_o cause_n to_o any_o tolerable_a settlement_n much_o less_o
and_o in_o such_o doubtful_a manner_n that_o inquisitive_a man_n can_v yet_o understand_v from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o shine_v the_o man_n of_o design_n among_o they_o may_v embrace_v any_o religion_n and_o the_o melancholy_n will_v make_v a_o tolerable_a order_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v for_o they_o a_o second_o st._n bruno_n again_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o popery_n yet_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_a way_n of_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o what_o hinder_v a_o crafty_a jesuit_n from_o gather_v a_o particular_a congregation_n out_o of_o many_o other_o and_o model_v of_o it_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n do_v they_o leave_v open_a for_o seducer_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o legal_a test_n and_o admit_v man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o upon_o bare_a pretence_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n furthermore_o the_o romanist_n have_v more_o powerful_a way_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o the_o dissenter_n than_o they_o have_v of_o entice_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o man_n too_o frequent_o go_v out_o from_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o imagination_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v variety_n of_o gratification_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o severe_a such_o strictness_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v frame_v for_o man_n of_o such_o various_a condition_n must_v have_v some_o scope_n and_o latitude_n though_o no_o licence_n in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o dissent_v party_n will_v then_o choose_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o superstitious_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o my_o private_a conjecture_n that_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v have_v be_v judicious_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n either_o weak_a in_o mind_n or_o indispose_v by_o temper_n or_o singular_a in_o their_o inclination_n among_o the_o reform_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o diversity_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a college_n without_o a_o schism_n likewise_o they_o have_v mental_a prayer_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o spiritual_a eructation_n for_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o scruple_n form_n 74._o form_n form_n form_n see_v rational_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n chief_o of_o mystic_a contemplation_n chap._n 14._o pag._n 74._o they_o have_v mystical_a phrase_n for_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n when_o they_o darken_v understanding_n with_o word_n and_o according_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n a_o very_a mystical_a book_n write_v by_o father_n benet_n a_o capuchin_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 46_o reprint_v in_o london_n 1646._o london_n london_n london_n a_o bright_a star_n centre_v in_o christ_n our_o perfection_n print_a for_o h._n overton_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o with_o a_o new_a title_n and_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o some_o of_o the_o party_n for_o a_o book_n contain_v very_o sublime_a evangelical_n truth_n and_o it_o please_v some_o enthusiast_n when_o they_o read_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v at_o jerusalem_n 189._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n ch._n 18._o p._n 189._o also_o they_o use_v much_o gesture_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o have_v singular_a way_n of_o move_v the_o zealous_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o knock-breast_n 125._o knock-breast_n knock-breast_n knock-breast_n picchia-petti_a inglesi_n s._n r._n c._n pâ—sth_n p._n 125._o give_v to_o they_o a_o romish_a preacher_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a cloister_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o appear_v all_o heavenly_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o have_v excite_v a_o warmth_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o retire_v again_o and_o do_v not_o mix_v with_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o other_o minister_n by_o many_o eye_n and_o the_o people_n never_o see_v he_o but_o in_o this_o divine_a figure_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v great_a show_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o move_n of_o english_a piety_n than_o the_o dissenter_n they_o have_v rough_a cord_n mean_v garment_n bare_a foot_n discipline_n whip_n pretence_n of_o not_o touch_v money_n or_o enjoy_v property_n though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v often_o no_o other_o than_o art_n use_v by_o ordinary_a beggar_n again_o they_o have_v way_n not_o only_o of_o humour_v the_o infirmity_n but_o even_o the_o foppishness_n of_o humane_a nature_n procession_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o be_v game_n for_o diversion_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o scene_n please_v though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v dissenter_n do_v now_o think_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n but_o if_o recluse_n be_v once_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n as_o serpent_n from_o under_o the_o deadly_a nightshade_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o after_o a_o wilful_a removal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v sufficient_a under_o god_n for_o this_o encounter_n this_o church_n design_n to_o make_v man_n good_a by_o make_v they_o first_o judicious_a as_o far_o as_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o but_o some_o other_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o catch_v of_o their_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o way_n they_o can_v neither_o reform_v nor_o fix_v they_o some_o new_a device_n shall_v in_o time_n bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o new_a party_n dissension_n itself_o among_o protestant_n weaken_v their_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o weaken_v one_o side_n strengthen_v another_o and_o many_o man_n entangle_v in_o controversy_n and_o weary_v with_o endless_a wrangle_n be_v too_o apt_a for_o mere_a ease_n and_o quiet_a sake_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o servile_a manner_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n our_o dissension_n have_v already_o introduce_v too_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o pretend_v good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o cause_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a some_o dissenter_n do_v accidental_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o romish_a religion_n by_o run_v into_o a_o other_o extreme_a upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popery_n by_o decry_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a and_o by_o condemn_v that_o as_o popish_a which_o be_v christian_a and_o decent_a as_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n observation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o festival_n reverence_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n particular_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n preservation_n of_o place_n and_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n with_o reverend_a care_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v popery_n into_o reputation_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a it_o be_v sit_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v without_o weighty_a reason_n if_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o religion_n the_o introduction_n of_o which_o together_o with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n will_v diminish_v their_o preferment_n it_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o move_v they_o against_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o will_v continue_v their_o argument_n and_o say_v further_o if_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o these_o abovementioned_a be_v romish_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o we_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a be_v also_o primitive_a and_o evangelical_n that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o may_v probable_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n show_v that_o popery_n will_v not_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o be_v advance_v upon_o they_o it_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o late_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v remove_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v execrable_a murder_n from_o themselves_o and_o
brabant_n husbandry_n remain_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o question_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n contzen_n 9_o contzen_n contzen_n contzen_n contz_n polit._n l._n 2._o chap._n 18._o sect._n 9_o to_o make_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o division_n of_o enemy_n as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o friend_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o they_o manage_v themselves_o they_o endeavour_v to_o widen_v the_o breach_n in_o order_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n into_o a_o divide_a nation_n they_o will_v have_v hope_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v division_n they_o will_v believe_v whilst_o they_o see_v the_o humour_n be_v in_o conflict_n that_o the_o body_n will_v be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v for_o resettlement_n as_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a ground_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o monasticon_fw-la 140._o monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la monasticon_fw-la journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr ann._n 1665._o p._n 140._o or_o the_o provincial_n etc._n provincial_n provincial_n provincial_n journ_v &c_n &c_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr an._n 1666._o p._n 2â—0_n 233._o etc._n etc._n of_o lynwood_n among_o we_o though_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o history_n rather_o than_o of_o title_n or_o law_n what_o will_v they_o not_o expect_v from_o our_o un_fw-we christian_n distemper_n and_o from_o our_o forbear_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v that_o they_o gain_v proselyte_n they_o expose_v the_o protestant_n as_o a_o disunited_a people_n they_o demand_v of_o injudicious_a man_n how_o they_o can_v in_o prudence_n join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o there_o be_v much_o more_o agreement_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o more_o private_a deist_n france_n deist_n deist_n deist_n v._o polit._n of_o france_n and_o socinian_o and_o some_o we_o be_v certain_a who_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n heretic_n world_n world_n world_n moyens_fw-fr surs._n etc._n etc._n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr conversian_a dtous_a les_fw-fr heretic_n that_o the_o primacy_n be_v antichristian_a in_o which_o there_o be_v solemn_a and_o public_a assembly_n who_o declare_v open_o against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o show_v by_o so_o do_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n their_o common_a head_n can_v certain_o tell_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o head-ship_n there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o more_o dissenter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o or_o more_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principal_a end_n the_o advance_v christian_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n to_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o be_v their_o expectation_n likely_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o mean_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissettlement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v well_o fix_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o for_o it_o remove_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chirstian_a religion_n it_o let_v loose_a great_a number_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o it_o move_v man_n to_o live_v atheist_n and_o idolater_n to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n it_o expose_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n thus_o the_o division_n in_o africa_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o those_o in_o the_o egyptian_a church_n make_v way_n for_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_a religion_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o tolerable_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v as_o improbable_a a_o project_n as_o that_o of_o flammock_n who_o in_o henry_n the_o 7th_n time_n 164._o time_n time_n time_n l._n bac._n h._n 7._o p_o 164._o propose_v a_o rebellion_n without_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o a_o national_a church_n do_v general_o make_v use_n of_o such_o juncture_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o debase_v than_o refine_v religion_n they_o often_o move_v for_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heat_n and_o ferment_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o season_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o but_o there_o be_v not_o temper_n enough_o and_o coolness_n of_o unbiased_a consideration_n to_o set_v it_o together_o to_o advantage_n such_o time_n be_v the_o juncture_n of_o state_n dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o revolution_n general_o begin_v though_o without_o the_o pretence_n of_o reform_v religion_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n to_o say_v plain_o they_o be_v against_o the_o government_n because_o the_o government_n be_v against_o their_o interest_n now_o when_o well_o mean_v dissenter_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o worldly_a power_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v what_o they_o think_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o which_o please_v their_o secular_a leader_n a_o change_n in_o the_o church_n natural_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o in_o such_o change_n who_o can_v secure_v the_o event_n for_o the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 1614_o andrews_n andrews_n andrews_n ser._n 6._o on_o nou._n 5._o 1614_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o they_o doubtless_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n when_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v the_o state_n present_v naught_o no_o remedy_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a for_o it_o and_o so_o a_o change_n needs_o what_o change_n why_o religion_n or_o the_o church-government_n or_o somewhat_o they_o know_v not_o what_o well_o stand_v a_o while_n you_o shall_v change_v your_o religion_n say_v they_o of_o this_o day_n the_o gun-powder-traytor_n and_o have_v one_o for_o it_o wherein_o to_o your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v not_o understand_v a_o word_n not_o you_o of_o the_o people_n what_o you_o either_o sing_v or_o pray_v and_o for_o variety_n you_o shall_v change_v a_o whole_a communion_n for_o a_o half_a now_o a_o bless_a exchange_n be_v it_o not_o what_o say_v some_o other_o you_o shall_v change_v for_o a_o fine_a new_a church-government_n a_o presbytery_n will_v do_v this_o better_a for_o you_o than_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o perhaps_o not_o long_o after_o a_o government_n of_o state_n than_o a_o monarchy_n meddle_v not_o with_o these_o changer_n now_o when_o a_o state_n be_v either_o disturb_v or_o dissolve_v man_n can_v foresee_v all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v stir_v the_o lees_n come_v up_o which_o lie_v before_o undiscerned_a in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o liquor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o fine_v but_o rather_o render_v less_o pure_a by_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_a or_o civil_a then_o politician_n use_v conscientious_a instrument_n no_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v a_o present_a purpose_n and_o for_o new_a purpose_v they_o find_v new_a instrument_n one_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n 1647._o divine_n divine_n divine_n d._n j._n l._n on_o psal_n 4_o 4._o feb._n 24._o a._n 1647._o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n at_o a_o public_a fast_o have_v not_o these_o trumpet_n and_o these_o poor_a pitcher_n have_v their_o share_n and_o a_o good_a share_n too_o in_o bring_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o midian_a and_o have_v not_o they_o like_o the_o story_n in_o ezekiel_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o prophesy_v you_o up_o a_o army_n the_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v very_o sensible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v help_v to_o power_n be_v turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n by_o dash_a independency_n against_o they_o aspire_a man_n make_v fair_a promise_n till_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o secure_v they_o take_v other_o measure_n they_o say_v 33._o say_v say_v say_v melvil_n mem._n p._n 33._o that_o maximilian_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o vote_n in_o order_n to_o the_o empire_n use_v secret_a preach_n to_o please_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n and_o go_v open_o to_o mass_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o mentzs_n trier_n and_o collein_n also_o the_o claim_v of_o